it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
canterbury_n where_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n lie_v henry_n where_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n go_v barefoot_n and_o cast_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o do_v demand_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n humble_o beseech_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v absolve_v he_o and_o then_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n will_v give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o stroke_n of_o a_o discipline_n or_o whip_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n &_o then_o put_v one_o his_o apparel_n again_o which_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n he_o have_v put_v of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o give_v precious_a gift_n to_o the_o say_a martyr_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o among_o other_o forty_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a rent_n for_o maintenance_n of_o light_n at_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o wach_v fast_a &_o prayer_n for_o three_o day_n together_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o say_a martyr_n be_v please_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n god_n also_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v away_o the_o king_n sin_n so_o walsingham_n 20._o and_o present_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devout_a in_o humble_v himself_o and_o kiss_v the_o say_a martyr_n tomb_n in_o canterbury_n god_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n also_o his_o rebellious_a son_n k._n henry_n the_o 3._o have_v take_v ship_v to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a navye_n into_o england_n against_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o tempest_n the_o king_n himself_o go_v to_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o all_o his_o people_n penance_n by_o who_o help_n he_o soon_o pacify_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o thence_o go_v present_o over_o into_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o lead_v prisoner_n with_o he_o the_o aforesaid_a k._n of_o scotland_n with_o diverse_a other_o enemy_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o so_o terrify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o his_o confederate_n that_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o roan_n as_o they_o retire_v present_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n richard_n &_o geffrey_n so_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o grace_v again_o all_o come_v home_o together_o in_o one_o ship_n say_v walsingham_n who_o a_o little_a before_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o wide_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o k._n henry_n devotion_n at_o that_o time_n which_o petrus_n blesenâ—is_n also_o that_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o he_o do_v â—estifie_v &_o recount_v at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o archbish._n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o k._n henry_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o good_a success_n by_o intercession_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n but_o moreover_o that_o he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o special_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o adversity_n illud_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n noveritis_fw-la say_v he_o dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angustijs_fw-la suis_fw-la patronum_fw-la habere_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o also_o you_o must_v know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v hold_v the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n for_o his_o chief_a patron_n in_o all_o his_o strait_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o you_o may_v read_v in_o nubergensis_n â—_o that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o so_o intrinsical_v with_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n though_o afterward_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a q_o eleanor_n to_o prison_n for_o diverse_a year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v his_o loose_a life_n with_o other_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n for_o punishment_n permit_v that_o albeit_o two_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n and_o geffrey_n die_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o remain_v richard_n and_o john_n and_o fall_v from_o he_o again_o do_v so_o afflict_v and_o press_v he_o as_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o desolate_a end_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v though_o some_o other_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o loose_a life_n as_o to_o his_o irreverent_a deal_n sometime_o in_o church-matter_n for_o so_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o confidence_n 153._o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n do_v testify_v say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la host_n vestros_fw-la incitat_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la vos_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la minus_fw-la extitisse_fw-la devotum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o or_o animate_v your_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o then_o for_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o you_o have_v sometime_o show_v yourself_o less_o devout_a towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n henry_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o the_o six_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o year_n 22_o for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o father_n we_o mean_v to_o be_v breefer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v only_o two_o that_o seruive_v he_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o to_o wit_n richard_n &_o john_n for_o that_o the_o two_o other_o henry_n that_o be_v crown_v and_o name_v by_o he_o k._n henry_n and_o geffrey_n duke_n of_o britain_n after_o their_o many_o tumultuation_n conspiracy_n &_o disobedience_n against_o their_o say_a father_n die_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o live_v he_o have_v little_a comfort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v 25._o and_o yet_o prove_v this_o richard_n no_o very_o evil_a king_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v though_o unfortunate_a both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n which_o man_n ascribe_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n against_o his_o say_a father_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o both_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n conspire_v often_o against_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n her_o colleague_n and_o confederate_n break_v his_o faith_n with_o he_o richard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n persidious_o take_v and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n lay_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v disasterous_o slay_v by_o a_o poison_a arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o castle_n against_o he_o as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v 24._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o way_n true_o catholic_a &_o in_o no_o point_n different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o day_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o controversy_n he_o be_v most_o obedient_a &_o devout_a to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o all_o his_o action_n rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o in_o recomendation_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v captive_n say_v pp_n christianissimus_a princeps_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la illustrissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la filius_fw-la quem_fw-la specialiter_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la susceperat_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o christian_a prince_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o the_o say_a church_n have_v special_o take_v into_o her_o protection_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o unjust_o detain_v etc._n etc._n 25._o but_o if_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o his_o other_o life_n and_o action_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o first_o to_o go_v in_o order_n and_o name_v some_o few_o of_o many_o it_o be_v register_v by_o hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o his_o coronation_n how_o religious_o and_o humble_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o 2._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n not_o call_v himself_o king_n but_o duke_n only_o until_o he_o be_v crown_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dux_n say_v he_o add_v altar_n veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o duke_n come_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n he_o first_o fall_v down_o
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n noâ—_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v
chapter_n and_o four_o demonstration_n thereof_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o only_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o recite_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n our_o first_o christian_a english_a king_n confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n in_o lead_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n in_o canterbury_n erect_v by_o the_o say_v k._n ethelbert_n the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v these_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la cantij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n agustin_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o realm_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n a_o certain_a peâ—ce_n of_o my_o land_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o canterbury_n to_o this_o intention_n only_o that_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o that_o place_n â—605_z with_o this_o condition_n that_o my_o say_a land_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v adjure_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o allmightie_a god_n that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o land_n make_v by_o i_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o firm_a so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o successor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o to_o defraud_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o impeach_v or_o diminish_v any_o point_n or_o part_n of_o this_o donation_n let_v he_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o demeritt_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o good_a man_n give_v at_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 605._o the_o 8._o indiction_n 12._o thus_o go_v that_o charter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n go_v all_o other_o chartes_n of_o this_o kind_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o all_o breaker_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n augustin_n be_v &_o how_o many_o lamentable_a inheritor_n we_o have_v of_o these_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n in_o our_o country_n and_o round_a about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n where_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n be_v over_o throw_v and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v all_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n he_o give_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v they_o under_o ratihabition_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o confequentlie_o have_v authority_n to_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o sea_n also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o charter_n of_o kenulsus_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n do_v plead_v this_o charter_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o archbishop_n richard_n successor_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1180._o 13._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v get_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o this_o his_o instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n whether_o in_o his_o charter_n he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o molestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n officer_n in_o temporal_a affair_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n often_o repeat_v and_o urge_v without_o all_o ground_n but_o either_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n gather_v together_o in_o parliament_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o use_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o shall_v do_v more_o large_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 14._o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o scoto_n and_o seem_v to_o convince_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o to_o decide_v our_o very_a case_n in_o particular_a i_o do_v read_v of_o one_o bishop_n rethurus_n who_o be_v abbot_n also_o of_o abindon_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v kenulfus_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n of_o abindon_n about_o the_o year_n .812_o romam_fw-la profectus_fw-la say_v the_o story_n pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canobij_fw-la communivit_fw-la he_o go_v the_o rome_n by_o consent_n no_o doubt_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n himself_n obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n this_o charter_n also_o of_o kenulfus_n be_v one_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o instance_n have_v holpen_v m._n attorney_n his_o cause_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o he_o that_o kenulfus_n procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o charter_n from_o the_o pope_n himself_o 15._o and_o sure_o if_o in_o this_o m._n attorney_n commit_v a_o error_n in_o allege_v kenulfus_n for_o a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o take_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v much_o more_o do_v he_o err_v in_o choose_v s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o his_o second_o instance_n for_o he_o have_v but_o two_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n which_o k._n edward_n of_o all_o other_o examine_v be_v most_o devout_o obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o he_o as_o by_o that_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o found_v his_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n without_o particular_a licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n edoâ—â—â—ds_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o sea_n he_o find_v afterward_o some_o difficulty_n therein_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o repine_v at_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n that_o then_o be_v he_o remit_v all_o first_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o ten_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o successor_n nicholas_n the_o 2._o who_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o voyage_n but_o bestow_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o the_o building_n of_o that_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o effect_n both_o their_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o alredus_n that_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n go_v &_o write_v the_o same_o king_n life_n the_o king_n letter_n have_v this_o title_n summo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patri_fw-la nicolâo_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la debitam_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1033._o to_o the_o high_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n do_v offer_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o k._n edward_n do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v upon_o certain_a word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o law_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v
benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v gâ—â—â—_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la tenâ—cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
be_v a_o lawyer_n answer_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o allege_v here_o no_o law_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v for_o what_o law_n be_v that_o by_o iugment_v whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v disalow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o sanctuary_n have_v and_o have_v from_o that_o sea_n their_o franquise_n and_o liberty_n be_v it_o common-law_n or_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o all_o such_o law_n depend_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disannul_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o grant_v sanctuary_n common_a law_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o who_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o what_o right_n it_o come_v to_o have_v conusaunce_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o m._n attorney_n so_o often_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o his_o common-law_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o those_o temporal_a judge_n exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a circumstance_n therein_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o court_n 10._o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n pretend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o london_n may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n and_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o which_o all_o church_n have_v by_o canon_n law_n more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o of_o some_o great_a circuit_n judge_n round_o about_o their_o say_a church_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o soldier_n may_v import_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o occasion_n of_o contention_n fight_n &_o brawl_n that_o may_v there_o fall_v out_o the_o temporal_a officer_n have_v no_o access_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a sanctuary_n and_o so_o this_o case_n not_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a but_o mix_v also_o with_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a judge_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v in_o ecclesiastical_a right_n may_v put_v difficulty_n about_o the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n without_o the_o king_n express_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a not_o have_v by_o i_o the_o book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o the_o view_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n will_v discover_v more_o therefore_o i_o recommend_v the_o examination_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o may_v have_v commodity_n to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n of_o two_o more_o of_o he_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o attorney_n fuz_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trabit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extraregnum_fw-la note_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o hainons_n offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la â—oronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o subject_n although_o both_o the_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o either_o there_o want_a jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n within_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a by_o this_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v great_o suspect_v that_o m._n attorney_n deal_v not_o sincere_o but_o amplifi_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o substantial_o for_o here_o only_o the_o note_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v sue_v another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n at_o home_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessity_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n at_o home_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n before_o make_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n at_o home_n and_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o see_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v only_o disorderly_a people_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o trouble_v man_n with_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o necessity_n 12._o which_o be_v so_o you_o will_v see_v how_o frivolous_a m_n attorney_n exaggeration_n be_v here_o in_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hyperbole_n of_o word_n this_o heinous_n offence_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o realm_n do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o there_o want_v jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o high_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v against_o svas_fw-la here_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o english_a but_o correct_v by_o the_o latyn_n interpreter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o against_o king_n crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n it_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o us._n and_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n exclude_v all_o appellation_n between_o subordinate_a court_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o good_a wherefore_o when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v as_o though_o some_o great_a argument_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o substance_n to_o note_n when_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o such_o a_o toy_n the_o attorney_n instance_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n 4.28_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n &_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 13._o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o howsoever_o he_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o dazzle_v this_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o privilege_n of_o superiority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a justice_n man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o felony_n only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v read_v like_o clerk_n though_o they_o be_v no_o clerk_n
together_o in_o one_o as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a substance_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v a_o part_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o buy_n of_o alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a case_n wherein_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o merchant_n thereof_o be_v interest_v the_o state_n may_v pretend_v just_a cause_n to_o differre_fw-la the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n touch_v that_o affair_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o day_n point_n 17._o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o may_v make_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n for_o that_o here_o be_v not_o give_v by_o parliament_n any_o new_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n but_o some_o temporal_a enlargement_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o punish_v by_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n such_o licentious_a person_n of_o life_n but_o may_v corporal_o punish_v they_o also_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o way_n as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o and_o lest_o any_o in_o such_o case_n may_v make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v imprison_v wrongful_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a secular_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o refuge_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o absolute_a power_n give_v to_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n prelate_n to_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n as_o well_o corporal_o as_o spiritual_o whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o such_o delict_n of_o clergyman_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o punish_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o dignity_n and_o no_o small_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n above_o many_o other_o country_n who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v the_o like_a absolute_a pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o diverse_a case_n and_o cause_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o by_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o sundry_a other_o country_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o testament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a piety_n &_o devotion_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n and_o country_n point_n 18._o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o m._n attorney_n say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whosoever_o make_v this_o instance_n either_o m._n attorney_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o he_o he_o little_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o induce_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o he_o may_v need_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n mixta_fw-la it_o may_v be_v name_v mix_v in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o namely_o for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o thereby_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o clergyman_n also_o though_o absolute_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n profess_v of_o himself_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o not_o a_o clergyman_n 4._o he_o be_v likewise_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n wherein_o be_v member_n both_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v he_o head_n of_o both_o part_n and_o consequent_o mix_v or_o common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o all_o this_o induce_v not_o necessity_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n except_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o in_o who_o original_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o forename_a place_n we_o have_v abundant_o declare_v 19_o and_o the_o like_a we_o answer_v final_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n point_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o bastard_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n and_o this_o by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v or_o give_v his_o consent_n in_o these_o case_n for_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a wealth_n or_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v import_v or_o prejudice_n the_o commonwealth_n that_o bastard_n not_o inheritable_a shall_v be_v priest_n priesthood_n or_o one_o priest_n hold_v many_o benefice_n but_o then_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o by_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v but_o temporal_a only_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dispensation_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prohibition_n that_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v not_o make_v first_o by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a 1._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v dispense_v proper_o therein_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n 20._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n can_v be_v true_o give_v or_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o to_o wit_n some_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o which_o have_v not_o this_o jurisdiction_n benefice_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o himself_o can_v give_v any_o benefice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o much_o less_o two_o or_o many_o benefice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n except_o he_o only_o that_o have_v superior_a and_o mediate_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o say_a flock_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n before_o set_v down_o and_o manifest_o prove_v m._n attorney_n instance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v 21._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o reign_v and_o live_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o live_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o inclusiuè_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_a english_a auncestour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ancestor_n and_o succeed_v after_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o english_a king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n end_v happy_o also_o his_o life_n &_o reign_n therein_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o if_o this_o son_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o do_v for_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v be_v thrice_o happy_a but_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o and_o our_o sin_n permit_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v therefore_o see_v brief_o the_o manner_n mean_n occasion_n motive_n and_o event_n thereof_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o his_o three_o child_n king_n edward_n queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o how_o the_o first_o innovation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n chap._n xv._n now_o be_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o great_a change_n indeed_o and_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o our_o country_n by_o particular_a statute_n and_o national_n law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a receive_a truth_n by_o national_a and_o temporal_a decree_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o k._n henry_n
this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n â—nglishâ—â—n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o iâ—_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v
jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n also_o god_n and_o du_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o derive_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n then_o be_v spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediatlie_o rather_o to_o wit_n by_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n â—ath_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v political_a government_n for_o that_o otherwise_o no_o multitude_n can_v be_v preserve_v which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n unto_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a form_n thereof_o as_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o mix_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v political_a power_n unto_o the_o multitude_n immediate_o and_o by_o they_o mediate_o to_o one_o or_o more_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o spiritual_a power_n christ_n give_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n the_o same_o sâ—all_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v one_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o you_o see_v a_o general_a large_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v quaecunque_fw-la whatsoever_o without_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_z and_o chief_a by_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n of_o those_o word_n â—1_z pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n thrice_o repeat_v signify_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n â—1_z and_o primacy_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a feed_v be_v require_v also_o all_o other_o authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v direct_v command_n restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o need_n require_v 8._o about_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v attentâ—uelie_o say_v catholic_a divine_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o when_o god_n almighty_a give_v any_o office_n he_o give_v also_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n every_o way_n to_o execute_v that_o office_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o give_v authority_n therewith_o not_o only_o to_o direct_v command_n and_o instruct_v but_o to_o punish_v and_o compel_v also_o yea_o and_o to_o extirpate_v and_o cut_v of_o those_o when_o need_n be_v that_o be_v rebellion_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v iurisdict_n cui_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la expleri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o must_v we_o understand_v to_o be_v grant_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o his_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n delegati_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la nullius_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la si_fw-la coërcionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la jurisdiction_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n if_o it_o have_v not_o some_o power_n to_o compel_v and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n tit_n that_o when_o any_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o receive_v also_o full_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o that_o cause_n 9_o out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n have_v purchase_v to_o he_o self_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o deerlie_o belove_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v endow_v the_o same_o church_n with_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n both_o directive_a and_o coactive_a to_o that_o end_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o importance_n be_v of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 10._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o more_o particular_o where_o and_o how_o by_o what_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v in_o guide_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o next_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o principal_o it_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o or_o correct_v by_o this_o power_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o apt_o give_v and_o describe_v the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 26._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o understand_v full_a authority_n of_o judicature_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o discern_v judge_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n of_o direct_v soul_n 11._o truth_n it_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a divine_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v but_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o this_o high_a judicial_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n when_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v found_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 20._o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o and_o then_o present_o breathe_v upon_o then_o he_o add_v receive_v the_o holie-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a as_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o do_v send_v you_o be_v understand_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o gather_v &_o govern_v my_o church_n i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v withal_o spiritual_a power_n necessary_a to_o your_o office_n and_o charge_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heanen_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o high_a judge_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o supreme_a and_o singular_a power_n beside_o the_o other_o which_o out_o of_o the_o former_a general_a commission_n he_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o perform_v afterward_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o ask_v he_o three_o time_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o he_o as_o many_o time_n give_v he_o commission_n of_o high-pastor_n over_o
other_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v which_o catholic_a divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n do_v larglie_o handle_v but_o i_o shall_v breiflie_o touch_v the_o sun_n only_o in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o be_v it_o may_v appertain_v to_o better_a decision_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n note_v first_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o reader_n his_o better_a advertisement_n note_n that_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v different_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o have_v so_o different_a end_n and_o object_n and_o proceed_v so_o differentlie_o from_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o remain_v several_o and_o alone_o in_o different_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o diverse_a age_n together_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n but_o rather_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n to_o infer_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o i_o and_o therefore_o also_o temporal_a which_o follow_v not_o and_o much_o less_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o any_o ergo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la also_o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o m._n atorney_n argue_v everywhere_a a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a authority_n temporal_a ergo_fw-la also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o come_v down_o from_o one_o origin_n by_o different_a mean_n and_o to_o different_a end_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o decision_n above_o mention_v for_o due_a subordination_n in_o these_o two_o power_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n 4._o ii_o 33._o the_o first_o affertion_n both_o of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prerogative_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o every_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o head_n of_o that_o civil_a and_o politic_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v punishable_a for_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o temporal_a court_n but_o spiritual_a as_o after_o ward_n in_o the_o three_o assertion_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n appoint_v thing_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o such_o or_o such_o price_n that_o no_o man_n go_v by_o night_n with_o arm_n or_o carry_v out_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o the_o like_a magistrate_n clergy_n man_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a also_o unto_o these_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o direction_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n 34._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o infidel_n as_o namely_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o s._n peter_n expound_v 2._o siuè_fw-fr regi_fw-la siuè_fw-fr ducibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o king_n duke_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o which_o place_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n infer_v that_o political_a 13._o and_o temporal_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o valentinian_n the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n 7._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n go_v saidâ—_n that_o good_a bishop_n do_v obey_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o king_n likewise_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n do_v prove_v when_o he_o say_v imper._n that_o christian_a emperor_n do_v need_v bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o bishop_n do_v need_v king_n and_o emperor_n only_o to_o use_v their_o law_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v our_o divine_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n itself_o for_o that_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perturbation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o that_o these_o civil_a law_n albeit_o their_o immediate_a end_n be_v temporal_a good_a yet_o may_v the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a end_n by_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o good_a subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 35._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n sacrament_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n canon_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o affair_n catholic_a divine_v hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v of_o preeminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n laiety_n above_o temporal_a in_o these_o affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ancient_a bishop_n do_v stand_v with_o christian_a emperor_n and_o aver_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o as_o before_o out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o you_o see_v a_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o priest_n to_o prince_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o comparison_n before_o mention_v may_v thus_o be_v express_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n though_o with_o some_o grief_n and_o regreate_v of_o spirit_n in_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o body_n for_o health_n strength_n and_o other_o such_o corporal_a commodity_n and_o the_o body_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o direction_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v though_o with_o repugnance_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o fast_v pray_v penance_n &_o other_o such_o like_a exercise_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o two_o mutual_a subordination_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o the_o common_a wealth_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o prosperous_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o say_a subordination_n be_v neglect_v or_o perturb_a there_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n and_o joint_n 36._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v a_o three_o point_n of_o further_a moderation_n between_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o our_o divine_v and_o canon-lawyer_n power_n that_o albeit_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o temporal_a law_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v as_o well_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o tribunal_n even_o in_o those_o cause_n also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o clergy_n man_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o free_a punishment_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o their_o good_n also_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o imposition_n or_o exaction_n by_o ancient_a decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a christian_a emperor_n in_o honorem_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o to_o use_v the_o ancient_a word_n
to_o a_o college_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a defect_n with_o particular_a order_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o punish_v the_o say_v offence_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n and_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n yet_o can_v he_o either_o tacitè_fw-fr or_o à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maximè_fw-la take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o statute_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v scholar_n give_v and_o change_a office_n set_v and_o let_v of_o land_n and_o the_o like_a except_o it_o be_v epresslie_o in_o his_o commission_n no_o not_o in_o punishment_n neither_o concern_v those_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v may_v he_o exceed_v his_o prescript_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n as_o i_o say_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o both_o law_n reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o do_v m._n attorney_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o commissioner_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o other_o commissioner_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n insinuate_v belike_o that_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v abritrary_a &_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o they_o please_v that_o sit_v in_o authority_n case_n 10._o and_o this_o seem_v great_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n make_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o caudery_n wherein_o his_o counsel_n urge_v for_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o at_o least_o of_o the_o commissioner_n joint_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o give_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n resolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v m._n attorney_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o colleag_n be_v such_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common-law_n do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o hear_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o import_v much_o to_o see_v thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 7._o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o their_o proceed_n by_o source_n of_o that_o law_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o skilful_a man_n in_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n think_v you_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v deprive_v caudery_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n his_o fact_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a plainteife_n well_o holpen_v up_o who_o after_o four_o year_n travel_n and_o cost_n as_o it_o appear_v wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v that_o every_o skilful_a man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n without_o further_a inquire_a 11._o and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n here_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o book_n and_o cit_v diverse_a etc._n bookcase_n for_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o the_o book_n themselves_o nor_o do_v profess_v myself_o skilful_a therein_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o ascribe_v so_o much_o equity_n prudence_n &_o reason_n unto_o the_o common_a law_n as_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o maxim_n without_o some_o distinction_n or_o reasonable_a restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o peritus_fw-la or_o skilful_a man_n that_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o interest_v nor_o passionate_a in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o otherwise_o absurd_a effect_n will_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o surgeon_n hire_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o plainteife_n shall_v have_v this_o answer_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o he_o may_v either_o of_o ignorance_n have_v err_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o his_o art_n or_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o hope_v or_o expect_v gain_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n death_n thereof_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o right_n &_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o appoint_a judge_n but_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v other_o surgeon_n to_o be_v consult_v they_o ans_fw-fr skill_n honesty_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o other_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a party_n whereof_o none_o be_v do_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o caudery_n 12._o for_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v â—ightly_a &_o not_o perhaps_o the_o great_a canoinst_n or_o civilian_n lawyer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o this_o poor_a plainteife_n as_o i_o say_v have_v follow_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o seem_v a_o sleight_n shift_v off_o for_o the_o judge_n to_o tell_v he_o now_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleag_n cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o science_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v deprive_v you_o and_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v 31._o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o perceive_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o m._n attorneye_n word_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v of_o those_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n from_o who_o he_o cit_v some_o certain_a little_a piece_n of_o interpretation_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n in_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o some_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o day_n and_o of_o these_o our_o forname_v judge_n and_o modern_a sage_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o in_o other_o also_o of_o those_o auncient_a time_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o their_o prince_n humour_n than_o we_o see_v many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o final_a resolution_n against_o he_o 14._o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o three_o defect_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sentence_n against_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v upon_o the_o first_o accusation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o no_o jury_n witness_n or_o confession_n but_o upon_o not_o appearance_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v by_o three_o or_o more_o commissioner_n joint_o all_o which_o be_v express_v clause_n of_o their_o commission_n slight_o evacuate_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastcall_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o by_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o clause_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
draw_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v involve_v thyself_o in_o a_o heinous_a sin_n give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o cesar_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 20._o &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o thy_o earthly_a empire_n so_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n o_o emperor_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o do_v you_o see_v here_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v you_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a power_n &_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o these_o emperor_n do_v ever_o accuse_v these_o bishop_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v or_o once_o object_v that_o they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n no_o though_o s._n athanasius_n for_o his_o part_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o say_v constantius_n go_v forward_o to_o intermeddle_v more_o and_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n constantius_n i_o be_o dâ—nuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o again_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a and_o more_o than_o grievous_a but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o see_v he_o to_o bear_v himself_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o determyne_v of_o bishop_n cause_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n in_o ecclesinsticall_a judgement_n will_v not_o worthy_o say_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v now_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n except_o you_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o so_o this_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v suffice_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o 9_o an_o other_o argument_n it_o seem_v m._n attorney_n will_v insinuate_v for_o urge_v it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o tribunal_n or_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o several_a cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n attorney_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o the_o kingly_a head_n say_v he_o of_o this_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o surnish_v with_o plenary_a and_o entire_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 8._o both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o in_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a as_o namely_o blasphemy_n â—â—stâ—â—y_v from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n order_v admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n rite_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n &_o otherlike_o the_o conusaunce_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o m._n attorney_n make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o west_n 2._o and_o 13._o edward_n â—_o cap._n 5._o art_n cleri_fw-la edward_n 2._o 9_o whereunto_o though_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o we_o then_o any_o particular_a ordination_n of_o secular_a law_n though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o effectual_o either_o against_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n â—oâ—â—â—e_o that_o the_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a in_o all_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o â—â—â—â—ticke_n and_o temporal_a government_n end_n and_o object_n thereof_o â—o_o all_o person_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o here_o the_o very_a name_n of_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n attorney_n graunteh_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n devide_v into_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o the_o mencion_n of_o two_o several_a court_n and_o distinct_a cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o by_o distinct_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v conusaunce_n of_o the_o other_o infer_v plain_o two_o distinct_a power_n descend_v from_o two_o distinct_a origen_n the_o one_o temporali_fw-la the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la westm_fw-la the_o second_o and_o articul_n cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o most_o evident_o declare_v 10._o and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v mean_a man_n not_o make_v or_o bring_v in_o first_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o he_o will_v insynuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n devide_v our_o political_a body_n into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o laity_n but_o rather_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n themselves_o and_o admit_v only_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n and_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o person_n that_o be_v peculyar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty-god_n the_o other_o of_o laity_n take_v their_o name_n of_o from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v of_o m._n attorney_n what_o it_o import_v &_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v supreme_a primacy_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n govern_v by_o distinct_a law_n distinct_a judge_n and_o distinct_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o they_o both_o and_o we_o grannt_v it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o their_o several_a distinction_n and_o separation_n as_o they_o be_v clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n she_o can_v not_o be_v of_o both_o but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o partition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v place_v first_o in_o all_o our_o law_n whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a clergy_n as_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o and_o not_o clerk_n as_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v confess_v and_o consequent_o she_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a clergy_n matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o notable_a example_n from_o the_o great_a emperor_n
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
great_o this_o violent_a severity_n towards_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1084._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a monument_n of_o your_o royal_a virtue_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o afflict_v i_o and_o contristate_v my_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o that_o in_o the_o take_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n your_o brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n you_o have_v not_o that_o care_n which_o be_v convenient_a of_o your_o princely_a reputation_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o secular_a caution_n of_o your_o temporal_a state_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o not_o bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o very_a same_o violent_a nature_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o bear_v arm_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o continual_a bloodshed_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o himself_o testify_v be_v that_o which_o pious_a and_o learned_a lanfranke_n nominate_v &_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a stygand_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n and_o mislike_v at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 1070._o that_o have_v command_v he_o sore_a against_o his_o will_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o take_v that_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o see_v how_o matter_n do_v pass_v there_o he_o be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o by_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o persuasion_n he_o can_v devise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o synod_n here_o in_o normandy_n command_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o i_o neither_o can_v any_o resistance_n of_o my_o part_n by_o lay_v forth_o the_o weakness_n â—f_n my_o body_n the_o unworthines_n of_o my_o person_n the_o lack_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o excuse_n take_v place_n with_o they_o wherefore_o at_o length_n i_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o into_o england_n conqueror_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o i_o wherein_o i_o find_v so_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n such_o rediousnes_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o myself_o such_o perturbation_n such_o tribulation_n such_o affliction_n such_o obduration_n such_o ambition_n such_o beastlynesse_n in_o other_o and_o do_v every_o day_n hear_v see_v and_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o loathe_v i_o to_o live_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o as_o the_o evil_n be_v great_a for_o the_o present_a so_o do_v i_o expect_v far_o great_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o humble_a beseech_v your_o highness_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n charge_n and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o this_o charge_n that_o you_o will_v absolve_v i_o again_o &_o let_v i_o return_v to_o my_o monastical_a life_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o love_v and_o desire_n and_o let_v not_o i_o have_v denial_n in_o this_o one_o petition_n which_o have_v both_o piety_n justice_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o write_v the_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n and_o that_o the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n with_o k._n william_n himself_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a king_n william_n and_o among_o other_o point_n ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la semper_fw-la devotione_fw-la compungat_fw-la â—ature_n that_o god_n almighty_a will_v stir_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o compunction_n by_o spiritual_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o king_n william_n have_v most_o need_n of_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a compunction_n with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o affection_n be_v more_o out_o of_o order_n common_o than_o his_o judgement_n which_o himself_o confess_v with_o great_a lamentation_n at_o his_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n and_o other_o author_n 1087._o for_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o king_n have_v relate_v his_o hard_a proceed_n in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prick_v and_o bite_v inward_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o these_o action_n say_v he_o cruel_a rashness_n have_v rage_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o o_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o allmightie_a god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o be_o great_o press_v etc._n etc._n death_n and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o town_n of_o meaux_n in_o france_n and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a church_n therein_o and_o cause_v two_o holy_a man_n anchorite_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o cell_n wherein_o they_o be_v include_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o very_o good_a catholic_a man_n &_o god_n strike_v he_o for_o it_o present_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o judgement_n satisfaction_n but_o of_o rage_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o sore_o repent_v the_o same_o soon_o after_o and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n sai_z stow_z to_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n ibid._n that_o thereby_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v burn_v may_v be_v repair_v 6._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o like_a passionate_a accicident_n that_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n 1079._o when_o have_v upon_o jealousy_n of_o his_o estate_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o write_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n thereof_o to_o be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o by_z hubert_z his_o legate_n then_o reside_v in_o england_n say_v that_o it_o be_v irreverentis_fw-la &_o impudentis_fw-la animi_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o irreverent_a and_o immodest_a mind_n to_o prohibit_v his_o bishop_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 2d_o which_o reprehension_n make_v he_o so_o enter_v into_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n when_o he_o return_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v himself_o afterward_o a_o most_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n to_o the_o say_a church_n even_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a time_n when_o henry_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o force_n impugn_a the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o have_v premiss_v this_o for_o k._n william_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o norman_a french_a &_o english_a race_n in_o number_n above_o twenty_o for_o the_o space_n well_o near_o of_o 500_o year_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o they_o upon_o interest_n anger_n fear_v prevention_n of_o imagine_a danger_n competency_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v doubtful_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o occasion_n their_o judgement_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o indeed_o never_o of_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o point_n which_o all_o their_o ancestor_n the_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v and_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o k._n william_n conqueror_n in_o particular_a the_o several_a reason_n that_o do_v ensue_v may_v easy_o convince_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o show_v william_n conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §._o i._o 8._o first_o that_o before_o he_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o resolve_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o england_n as_o already_o we_o have_v notedâ—_n he_o send_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o examine_v and_o judge_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o show_v he_o the_o pretence_n he_o have_v by_o his_o affinity_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n decease_v as_o also_o the_o say_v king_n election_n and_o nomination_n of_o he_o by_o testament_n the_o unworthines_n of_o harold_n the_o invader_n the_o occasion_n of_o just_a war_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o
by_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o refuâ—ing_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n the_o secret_a affection_n that_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n do_v bear_v unto_o he_o with_o general_a hatred_n to_o his_o adversary_n harold_n the_o peril_n of_o the_o country_n by_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o scot_n the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o harold_n irreligious_a government_n but_o especial_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o sai_z matthew_n westminster_n 1065._o without_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appoint_v and_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n and_o final_o say_v malmesbury_n conquest_n justitiam_fw-la suscepti_fw-la bellâ—_n quantis_fw-la poterat_fw-la facundiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la allegabat_fw-la he_o do_v allege_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o can_v which_o harold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v omit_v say_v he_o to_o do_v either_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a by_o nature_n or_o disinherit_v his_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o his_o messenger_n may_v fall_v into_o william_n his_o hand_n who_o have_v besett_a all_o the_o port_n whereupon_o alexander_n the_o pope_n have_v weigh_v his_o reason_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n for_o the_o war_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o stow_n add_v these_o word_n harold_n duke_n william_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n send_v his_o standard_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n fight_v wrought_v by_o sumptuous_a art_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o further_o the_o say_a stow_n out_o of_o malmesbury_n and_o matthew_n westminster_n do_v add_v that_o duke_n william_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n and_o offer_v condition_n of_o composition_n to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o which_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v crown_n if_o he_o have_v esteem_v so_o little_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a and_o authority_n thereof_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o rather_o will_v have_v remit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o sentence_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o some_o other_o temporal_a tribunal_n but_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o he_o as_o you_o know_v 9_o second_o whereas_o k._n william_n from_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o remove_v stigand_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o perhaps_o for_o his_o demerit_n and_o partly_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a man_n in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v not_o english_a he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o same_o stigand_n have_v be_v a_o persuader_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o name_v duke_n william_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o the_o say_a duke_n confess_v in_o his_o message_n send_v to_o harold_n before_o the_o battle_n as_o stow_n relate_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o year_n 1070._o understanding_n that_o pope_n alexander_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mentz_n and_o bamberge_n pope_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o of_o simony_n he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n judgement_n against_o the_o foresay_a stigand_n and_o his_o brother_n agelmare_n bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o certain_a abbot_n suspect_v of_o like_a crime_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v three_o cardinal_n into_o england_n for_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o two_o priest_n who_o gather_v together_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n the_o forename_a person_n be_v depose_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n whereof_o two_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o one_o remain_v there_o as_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v write_v 1._o out_o of_o which_o case_n we_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o k._n william_n have_v think_v his_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n he_o will_v never_o have_v sue_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n nor_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o three_o legate_n 10._o as_o soon_o as_o stigand_n be_v depose_v lanfranke_a a_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o normandy_n be_v call_v for_o by_o k._n william_n and_o command_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o the_o legate_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o obey_v thereunto_o make_v afterward_o his_o recourse_n confident_o to_o rome_n 1070._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o fall_v out_o as_o namely_o in_o this_o very_o first_o year_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n about_o a_o case_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n in_o these_o word_n vniversae_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la rectori_fw-la alexandro_n indignus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o alexander_n the_o high_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n unworthy_a lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o english_a man_n pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o propose_v sundry_a business_n &_o difficultye_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a synod_n of_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v cite_v thither_o to_o answer_v to_o certain_a crime_n of_o incontinent_a life_n lay_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n &_o licence_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o nominate_v another_o for_o that_o place_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n resign_v up_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sit_v together_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lay_v nobility_n in_o which_o case_n ego_fw-la tum_fw-la nows_fw-la anglus_fw-la say_v he_o rerumque_fw-la anglicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v but_o a_o new_a english_a man_n and_o unskillful_a in_o english_a affair_n but_o what_o i_o learn_v of_o other_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o consecrate_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v licence_n to_o other_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v any_o quoadusque_fw-la praeceptio_fw-la vestra_fw-la veniat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tantâ—_n negotio_fw-la quid_fw-la oporte_n atfieri_fw-la informare_fw-la nos_fw-la debeat_fw-la until_o your_o commandment_n come_v which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n must_v inform_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o lanfranke_a who_o refer_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v the_o king_n thereby_o 11._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1071._o and_o 5._o of_o k._n william_n reign_n the_o say_a lanfrancke_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o thomas_n a_o norman_a choose_a bishop_n of_o york_n go_v both_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o pall_v and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n by_o k._n william_n consent_n rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a year_n in_o england_n for_o that_o all_o the_o north-parte_n of_o england_n rebel_v to_o wit_n edwin_n earl_n of_o mercia_n morcar_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n eglewyne_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o famous_a captain_n sewardbran_n &_o many_o other_o with_o who_o join_v the_o scot_n &_o dane_n against_o the_o norman_n and_o k._n william_n have_v need_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o trusty_a chief_a man_n &_o principal_a prelate_n for_o stay_v the_o people_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o obtain_v that_o their_o say_v pall_v might_n be_v send_v to_o they_o into_o england_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o that_o pope_n alexander_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o archbishop_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v &_o receive_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v write_v to_o lanfrancke_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n by_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o sea_n 1070._o who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a k._n william_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n 12._o furthermore_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
we_o read_v also_o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1299._o king_n edward_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o flanders_n and_o do_v destroy_v that_o country_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v truce_n for_o two_o year_n anno_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v conclude_v add_v further-more_a say_v our_o author_n paenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o sed_fw-la rex_fw-la perpendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensit_fw-la in_o treguas_fw-la indictas_fw-la say_v he_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o all_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o truce_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o whereas_o the_o next_o year_n after_o by_o other_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o in_o canterb._n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v at_o liberty_n john_n king_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hold_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v leâ—se_v nothing_o by_o this_o edward_n eorum_fw-la petitioni_fw-la rex_fw-la condescendens_fw-la respondit_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la loannem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seductorem_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o periurum_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la missurum_fw-la the_o king_n condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o say_a john_n as_o a_o false_a &_o perjure_a deceaver_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o carry_v he_o into_o france_n with_o they_o 18._o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1301._o king_n edward_n be_v busy_o attent_a to_o his_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o pope_n boniface_n inform_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o scottishman_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v they_o injury_n write_v and_o give_v in_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n name_v humbert_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v he_o to_o desi_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a anyd_v though_o the_o say_a king_n for_o the_o present_a take_v the_o matter_n very_o grievous_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v prosecute_v his_o say_a enterprise_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n pope_n and_o sir_n hugh_n spencer_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a to_o show_v the_o right_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o scot_n hand_n jusuper_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la ne_fw-la mendacij_fw-la fabricatoribus_fw-la sinum_fw-la aperiret_fw-la and_o that_o moreover_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o bosom_n of_o belief_n unto_o the_o scottishman_n that_o devise_v lie_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n harken_v wish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n for_o his_o cause_n will_v give_v the_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n by_o he_o assign_v whereunto_o the_o king_n yield_v 19_o and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a pope_n bonifacius_n upon_o instance_n of_o the_o say_a scottishman_n write_v more_o earnest_o to_o k._n edward_n in_o this_o affair_n allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o and_o that_o it_o apperteyn_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o submission_n belike_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o at_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n gather_v a_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n determine_v therein_o first_o to_o write_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o that_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o people_n shall_v write_v another_o letter_n somewhat_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o king_n letter_n begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la bonifacio_n 1308._o divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o god_n providence_n supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n and_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n by_o which_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estimation_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o day_n bonifacius_n &_o albeit_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o his_o justification_n for_o his_o pretence_n to_o scotland_n in_o form_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v his_o holiness_n conscience_n which_o he_o do_v very_o large_o begin_v from_o the_o come_n of_o brutus_n himself_o into_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o conclude_v beseech_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o information_n of_o his_o adversaries_n and_o emulator_n sed_fw-la statum_n nostrum_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la supradicta_fw-la habere_fw-la velitis_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la paternis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la commendata_fw-la that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o have_v our_o state_n and_o kingly_a right_n before_o lay_v down_o recommend_v to_o your_o fatherly_a affection_n 20._o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o lay_v nobility_n of_o the_o land_n that_o write_v a_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v more_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n say_v 1302._o manu_fw-la tenebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o force_n nor_o will_v we_o permit_v our_o king_n though_o he_o will_v to_o leave_v of_o this_o title_n quocirca_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o humiliter_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o do_v reverent_o and_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v defend_v our_o say_a king_n that_o be_v a_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o also_o his_o right_n libertye_n custom_n and_o law_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o without_o diminution_n or_o molestation_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o lincoln_n 1301._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o this_o now_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o if_o this_o king_n do_v use_v sometime_o some_o rigorous_a deal_n towards_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n england_n or_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o partly_o upon_o his_o foresaid_a necessity_n of_o war_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o emulation_n conceive_v against_o they_o by_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o such_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o their_o prejudice_n as_o that_o of_o mort-main_a whereby_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v ad_fw-la manum_fw-la mortuam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o their_o communitye_n that_o pay_v not_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n without_o the_o king_n special_a licence_n &_o some_o other_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o restraint_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o their_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a affair_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o same_o emulation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o subject_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o man_n day_n as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a of_o his_o succesor_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n in_o hand_n though_o m._n attorney_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o now_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o objection_n under_o this_o king_n which_o be_v four_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o by_o handle_v will_v appear_v the_o attorney_n â—â—_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n make_v and_o â—his_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
and_o thereupon_o he_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o favour_v the_o other_o as_o more_o sincere_a people_n and_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o good_a censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o other_o of_o m._n attorney_n can_v stand_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n or_o christian_a charity_n that_o qualifi_v so_o greivous_o or_o rather_o calumniate_v so_o egregious_o the_o religious_a stand_n of_o catholic_a people_n in_o the_o moderate_a defence_n and_o excuse_v of_o their_o say_a conscience_n 22._o but_o here_o perhaps_o he_o may_v demand_v or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o obstacle_n of_o our_o judgement_n for_o not_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o behalf_n whereunto_o though_o sufficient_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n yet_o now_o may_v some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n or_o consideration_n be_v further_o add_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o among_o almost_o infinite_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v consideration_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v that_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o christian_a english-prince_n state_n and_o realm_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o our_o time_n all_o which_o king_n and_o queen_n counsellor_n nobility_n archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n profession_n and_o belief_n direct_v and_o save_v if_o any_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o selfsame_a mean_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a english_a church_n continue_v until_o k._n henry_n 8._o time_n which_o church_n profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o special_a conversion_n book_n have_v be_v declare_v whereby_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o save_v for_o those_o other_o age_n which_o go_v before_o our_o english_a conversion_n after_o christ_n assension_n 23._o new_a then_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o reasonable_a indifferent_a englishman_n whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o for_o this_o religion_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v judge_v with_o less_o passion_n and_o have_v lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o gain_v by_o his_o election_n whether_o i_o say_v he_o will_v adventure_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o company_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o this_o large_a and_o venerable_a body_n of_o old_a english_a catholic_n among_o who_o there_o be_v record_v by_o history_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o admirable_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n deliberation_n wisdom_n and_o sanctitye_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v these_o to_o take_v part_n and_o receive_v his_o portion_n with_o such_o late_a people_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o m._n attorney_n in_o good_a probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v substantial_o answer_v i_o this_o demand_n it_o may_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o current_n of_o this_o present_a time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o must_v stand_v fast_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n if_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o every_o man_n damn_v or_o save_v thereby_o as_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o stand_v in_o our_o old_a religion_n now_o for_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a there_o be_v another_o obstacle_n also_o that_o great_o withhold_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o old_a religion_n so_o begin_v so_o establish_v so_o confirm_v so_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o general_o receive_v so_o universalli-continued_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o other_o sort_n sect_n or_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o pass_v with_o any_o probable_a security_n or_o certeynty_a at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v rather_o adhere_v to_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o another_o for_o when_o once_o we_o leaâ—â—_n the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n so_o ground_v as_o you_o have_v see_v there_o be_v no_o one_o substantial_a reason_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la other_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v by_o any_o man_n live_v never_o so_o learned_a why_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o rather_o follow_v one_o part_n profession_n sect_n or_o new_a opinion_n then_o another_o as_o for_o example_n if_o to_o a_o man_n that_o upon_o any_o offence_n disgust_n scandal_n error_n anger_n interest_n levity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a motive_n of_o change_n break_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a romain_n religion_n there_o shall_v represent_v themselves_o unto_o he_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o principal_n new_a sect_n and_o sort_n that_o profess_v different_a religion_n in_o our_o time_n all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o namely_o of_o lutheran_n either_o ridge_v or_o soft_a of_o anabaptist_n trinitarian_n new_a arrian_n zwinglian_o calâ—â—nists_n of_o both_o sort_n to_o wit_n puritan_n and_o other_o all_o which_o have_v their_o different_a position_n profession_n article_n faith_n church_n conventicle_n in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o five_o or_o six_o distinct_a doctor_n of_o these_o new-ghospellers_a what_o substantial_a reason_n or_o infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v wherewith_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o particular_a part_n or_o be_v of_o their_o several_a sect_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o or_o why_o themselves_o and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o one_o sect_n then_o of_o the_o other_o see_v all_o profess_v gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v they_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o each_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o and_o his_o part_n do_v allege_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v only_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o each_o one_o in_o particular_a for_o other_o proof_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o except_o the_o stand_n upon_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n will_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o bring_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o each_o man_n opinion_n choice_n and_o election_n heretic_n which_o proper_o be_v heresy_n for_o that_o heretic_n as_o ancient_a father_n do_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o chooser_n who_o leave_v the_o universal_a rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o common_a church_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o several_a path_n and_o opinion_n to_o follow_v 25._o whereas_o then_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o can_v be_v yield_v by_o any_o reason_n wit_n or_o learning_n of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o of_o one_o new_a profession_n then_o another_o after_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o old_a receive_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a we_o stand_v not_o ech-man_n upon_o his_o particular_a judgement_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o general_a testimony_n tradition_n voice_n use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n call_v catholic_a as_o 1â—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v not_o only_o by_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n but_o also_o by_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o look_v before_o we_o leap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o to_o consider_v well_o where_o we_o shall_v land_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o shore_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o be_v or_o do_v adventure_v into_o m._n attorney_n new_a current_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v no_o stay_n but_o may_v carry_v we_o further_o with_o the_o stream_n than_o we_o can_v stay_v ourselves_o afterward_o when_o we_o will_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o consideration_n 26._o a_o three_o be_v which_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o place_n that_o terrify_v we_o no_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o this_o be_v
especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o woman_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n all_o catholic_a divine_v do_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 21._o first_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o canon-law_n canon-lawe_n which_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o in_o the_o right_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o affair_n of_o spiritual_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v with_o wise_a learned_a &_o godly_a man_n of_o principal_a account_n credit_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o the_o say_a canon-law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n synod_n pope_n ancient_a father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n from_o age_n to_o age_n though_o now_o contemn_v by_o certain_a new_a master_n who_o mastery_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o scoff_n at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o list_v not_o to_o follow_v be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a 22._o this_o law_n then_o and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o of_o &_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o grant_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o any_o queen_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la abatissa_n by_o right_a of_o any_o temporal_a crown_n &_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o to_o other_o as_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v but_o delegated_a &_o give_v by_o commission_n &_o substitution_n from_o another_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o text_n of_o canon-law_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o princypall_a reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o all_o spiritual_a power_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la of_o holy_a order_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o femynine_a sex_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n say_v s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o her_o sex_n can_v administer_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o preisthood_n or_o sacred_a order_n require_v thereunto_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o both_o calvin_n and_o cluinist_n agree_v with_o we_o though_o luther_n at_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o all_o christian_n baptize_v may_v be_v priest_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n aswell_o woman_n as_o man_n yea_o child_n and_o devil_n also_o if_o they_o use_v the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o workeâ—_n here_o quote_v may_v be_v see_v 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o spiritual_a power_n appertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la or_o in_o sore_a contentioso_fw-la that_o be_v to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o secret_a trybunall_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o external_a contention_n can_v fall_v upon_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o indecency_n of_o her_o sex_n say_v the_o supra_fw-la canon-law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereof_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o docere_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la say_v the_o say_a law_n reâ—â—ision_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_v whereof_o neither_o of_o they_o stand_v well_o in_o a_o woman_n to_o exercise_v over_o man_n the_o same_o law_n note_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n love_v well_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o read_v that_o he_o commit_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o grace_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o the_o canon-law_n 24._o for_o the_o civil_a law_n albeit_o little_a occasion_n be_v give_v therein_o among_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a roman_n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o to_o talk_v of_o of_o this_o controversy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n their_o whole_a subject_n be_v of_o temporal_a &_o civil_a affair_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o have_v this_o direction_n juris_fw-la faeminas_fw-la remotas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la officijs_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la iudices_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o all_o public_a office_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o in_o civil_a matter_n by_o that_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a dignity_n and_o indecency_n for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v therein_o all_o which_o better_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o eusue_v out_o of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o civil_a and_o canonical_a constitution_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n follow_v the_o one_o so_o the_o canon_n follow_v the_o other_o or_o rather_o both_o for_o that_o both_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o law_n 25._o to_o consider_v then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n genesis_n that_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v â—9_n and_o place_v in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o eva_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o out_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o man_n be_v create_v before_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o order_n of_o creation_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n gather_v the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o woman_n unto_o man_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_o establish_v by_o this_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n 26._o for_o when_o to_o tymothie_n he_o have_v say_v 2d_o docere_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieres_fw-la non_fw-la permitto_fw-la neque_fw-la deminari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o her_o husband_n he_o add_v present_o for_o his_o reason_n these_o word_n for_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o a_o certain_a precept_n and_o ordination_n of_o he_o 1â—_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n &_o man_n not_o and_o man_n to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v &_o woman_n not_o in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v matter_n i_o do_v praise_n you_o brethren_z for_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v observe_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o every_o man_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n so_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n which_o be_v man_n and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o man_n not_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la docet_fw-la vos_fw-la nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o deduction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o little_a small_a point_n concern_v religion_n woman_n as_o about_o speak_v teach_v and_o veil_v their_o head_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o earnest_a the_o same_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v about_o the_o high_a point_n honour_n &_o office_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n by_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v highpriest_n and_o precedent_n over_o man_n